parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v foreshowed_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 49.23_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a sight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistolam_fw-la parmon_n with_o our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o thy_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n papa_n iâ—aira_n in_fw-la severino_fw-it papa_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o zabarel_n a_o great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n concilus_fw-la zâ—barella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o concilus_fw-la and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la and_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v
to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n edovard_n epist_n eleuth_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o i._o of_o england_n v_z s_o est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v thâ—m_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o kâ—nâ—â—_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thâ—m_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papists_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n 7._o idâ—m_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la tâ—rbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o sozâ—m_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n vigila_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigila_fw-la be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n boni_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 6._o authent_fw-fr coliat_n 1_o tit_n 6._o use_v to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n vâ—sâ—ergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symmaâ—hus_n and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n â—ings_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o that_o king_n do_v serve_v christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o
church_n in_o the_o other_o country_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v give_v to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o tithe_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n impose_v no_o tribute_n upon_o those_o subject_n that_o bring_v in_o their_o voluntary_a contribution_n that_o increase_v their_o exchequer_n more_o than_o their_o tribute_n so_o their_o preacher_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o not_o receive_v their_o tithe_n when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o their_o tithe_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o example_n of_o these_o that_o live_v by_o their_o set_n and_o certain_a stipend_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sustain_v by_o their_o tithe_n and_o though_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v very_o true_a yet_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o foresay_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n that_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la than_o it_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o sin_n that_o pay_v they_o not_o though_o they_o do_v pay_v some_o other_o stipend_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v and_o yield_v full_o 2._o answer_v more_o full_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o universal_a precept_n it_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o the_o law_n and_o as_o well_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o sin_v which_o do_v it_o not_o for_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o a_o set_a time_n must_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o service_n do_v what_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o a_o stand_a proportion_n of_o our_o good_n allot_v for_o they_o that_o do_v he_o service_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o set_a time_n for_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v every_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o stand_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o good_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o for_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v our_o tithe_n so_o according_o every_o man_n among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o man_n by_o his_o transgression_n have_v obscure_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a that_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o through_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v neither_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v holy_a nor_o that_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o his_o service_n shall_v that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o acquit_v man_n for_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 78.11_o psal_n 78.11_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o fearful_a thing_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n 106.13_o psal_n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n so_o do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n forget_v not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o many_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o and_o neither_o their_o negligence_n nor_o forgetfulness_n can_v excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n eplicatio_fw-la eplicatio_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o his_o service_n be_v never_o direct_o and_o precise_o or_o express_o give_v in_o terminis_fw-la until_o moses_n time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n 20._o responsio_fw-la gen._n 4.3_o chap._n 4._o 26._o chap._n 8._o 20._o i_o answer_v that_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o sh_v and_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o abraham_n do_v the_o like_a god_n else_o these_o service_n have_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o will-worship_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n we_o read_v of_o no_o command_n in_o terminis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v write_v these_o commandment_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v no_o law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o commandment_n they_o be_v commandment_n unto_o themselves_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o same_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v holy_a some_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o miss_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o may_v give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o please_v so_o we_o neglect_v not_o to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o offender_n with_o any_o more_o than_o 40._o stripe_n do_v not_o transgress_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o misreckon_n they_o never_o give_v but_o 39_o so_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v the_o ten_o we_o do_v not_o break_v his_o commandment_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v too_o little_a we_o give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o but_o obj._n 2_o 2._o they_o do_v object_n that_o what_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n 20.27_o matth_n 28.20_o act._n 20.27_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o g_o d_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o any_o precept_n give_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n therefore_o the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tithe_n sol._n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o precept_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o explain_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o and_o practise_v by_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n do_v show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o and_o when_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o then_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v explain_v council_n arelai_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n oneale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n that_o they_o destroy_v all_o image_n and_o be_v just_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o barbarous_o worse_a than_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n they_o have_v break_v down_o those_o rare_a and_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n the_o organ_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v deface_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o window_n of_o our_o church_n in_o canterbury_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o cathedral_n by_o the_o best_a artist_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fact_n no_o way_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v these_o defacer_n of_o such_o carve_a and_o paint_a work_n set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o v._o 11._o foolish_a people_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o the_o hater_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 11._o for_o none_o but_o such_o will_v have_v do_v such_o profanation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o 4._o ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o these_o enemy_n which_o have_v do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n sabbath_n 3._o how_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menan_n l._n perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la nequiter_fw-la decipere_fw-la credentem_fw-la aug_n 4._o how_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n 3._o for_o swear_v not_o vain_o but_o false_o most_o wicked_o and_o forswear_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o their_o holy_a prophet_n then_o ever_o the_o pope_n give_v for_o adultery_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o number_v the_o head_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o be_v such_o transgressor_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v serve_v our_o god_n in_o his_o church_n most_o reverent_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n he_o more_o unmannerly_a than_o some_o of_o those_o blind_a indian_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o muster_v their_o man_n plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o murder_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o which_o rest_v from_o their_o work_n thus_o religious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 8.21_o 5._o how_o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n esay_n 8.21_o 5._o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o father_n too_o and_o they_o have_v curse_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v they_o till_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o relation_n of_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n they_o be_v preach_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v by_o authority_n against_o his_o sovereign_n murder_v 6._o how_o many_o they_o have_v murder_v 6._o whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n they_o give_v that_o first_o commission_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o
the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v befit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o 13.1_o mark_n 13.1_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 24.1_o matth._n 24.1_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n 2.20_o joh._n 2.20_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v unto_o it_o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la 46._o for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v 24._o exod._n 23.17_o &_o 34.23_o &_o 24._o to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o etc._n etc._n 15.21_o like_o our_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a 8._o origo_fw-la earum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4.23_o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9.2_o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13.5_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.14_o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7.5_o luk._n 7.5_o because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n decent_a magnos_fw-la magna_fw-la decent_a as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14.19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o white_a that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v 3._o exod._n 3._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n nor_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o master_n mede_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prime_n primitive_a christian_n why_o the_o prime_a primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o stately_a church_n and_o why_o and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o vault_n and_o private_a house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n between_o time_n by_o sufferance_n and_o connivency_n and_o sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o protection_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v embolden_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o oratory_n and_o church_n though_o but_o simple_a and_o of_o mean_a aspect_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o very_o low_a as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o rich_a
bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n 3.3_o esay_n 1.23_o zephant_n 3.3_o or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o 29.18_o prov._n 29.18_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n not_o a_o novice_n or_o a_o young_a new_a divine_a lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n as_o young_a man_n common_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 2.1.2.2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o be_v fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o large_a description_n of_o those_o part_n and_o virtue_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v may_v for_o order_n and_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v into_o these_o two_o head_n 8.8_o levit._fw-la 8.8_o which_o be_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n that_o moses_n put_v upon_o the_o breastplate_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o which_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o or_o with_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o they_o signify_v priest_n the_o two_o special_a virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 1._o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o teach_v of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o moses_n show_v that_o levi_n do_v as_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v 1._o carry_v himself_o most_o dutiful_o and_o obedient_a in_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n virtue_n 1_o towards_o god_n as_o when_o god_n prove_v he_o at_o massa_n and_o strive_v with_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o observe_v god_n word_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n and_o walk_v dutiful_o according_a to_o his_o will_n before_o father_n or_o mother_n wife_n or_o child_n which_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o every_o christian_a bishop_n and_o true_a levite_n aught_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teâ—ch_v jacob_n the_o
true_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n answer_n 1._o answer_n though_o i_o think_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n or_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v well_o perform_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v prohibit_v because_o as_o cicero_n say_v balbo_n cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la balbo_n the_o different_a state_n of_o city_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o different_a law_n for_o as_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o alike_o pleasant_a to_o all_o palate_n and_o every_o air_n agree_v not_o with_o all_o constitution_n so_o all_o manner_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o some_o people_n and_o some_o other_o law_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o some_o other_o and_o all_o or_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o all_o and_o as_o every_o shoe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o every_o foot_n require_v we_o may_v alter_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v and_o one_o kind_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o every_o stomach_n but_o that_o physic_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o young_a age_n may_v be_v unkind_a for_o the_o same_o disease_n when_o old_a age_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o so_o one_o discipline_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o city_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_v either_o for_o another_o city_n or_o especial_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o one_o ceremony_n may_v sort_v with_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o season_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n neither_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituenda_fw-la as_o well_o in_o a_o infant-church_n as_o in_o a_o church_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o in_o a_o church_n persecute_v when_o she_o fly_v with_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o lie_v desolate_a in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n when_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n or_o in_o a_o church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o a_o church_n under_o christian_a governor_n when_o she_o so_o journ_v as_o a_o captive_a in_o bâ—bylon_n and_o when_o she_o dwell_v at_o liberty_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o no_o one_o garment_n can_v fit_v the_o moon_n moon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n to_o a_o often-change_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o full_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a often_o in_o the_o full_a and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o wain_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a government_n shall_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o although_o her_o chief_a glory_n be_v within_o yet_o her_o outward_a attire_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a and_o it_o be_v of_o divers_a colour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v admit_v they_o and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la mores_fw-la revocas_fw-la tum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la primum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v call_v back_o again_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n live_v then_o first_o call_v back_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n may_v agree_v when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o many_o thing_n may_v serve_v at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o another_o time_n ut_fw-la musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la est_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la as_o music_n be_v unseasonable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o indeed_o what_o tertullian_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n regula_n fidei_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a not_o to_o be_v alter_v at_o cetera_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la nouâ—tatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la virgin_n tertull._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o conversation_n may_v admit_v the_o newness_n and_o change_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o succeed_v for_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n in_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o p_o sseover_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v eat_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o alter_v that_o fashion_n not_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o we_o do_v many_o â—ood_a thin_a s_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n in_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o good_a christian_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o money_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o our_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o their_o devotion_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n at_o their_o preacher_n foot_n i_o know_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o extraordinary_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o university_n no_o school_n of_o learning_n no_o hospital_n nor_o almshouse_n no_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n divide_v into_o chapter_n nor_o chapter_n into_o verse_n no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o now_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v they_o not_o or_o will_v not_o the_o giddy-head_n understand_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n go_v high_a and_o high_o unto_o the_o noon_n and_o perfect_a day_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o service_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 52_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 52_o and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o return_v and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n though_o some_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v their_o immunity_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o admit_v it_o yet_o in_o lieu_n of_o their_o tithe_n their_o minister_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o sufficient_a supply_n and_o necessity_n excuse_v even_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o in_o not_o pray_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o not_o pay_v tithe_n when_o the_o case_n can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o special_a exigency_n take_v no_o stipend_n of_o some_o church_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o right_n he_o may_v have_v claim_v it_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o what_o he_o do_v for_o some_o special_a cause_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n to_o prejudice_v and_o defraud_v other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n so_o we_o say_v that_o in_o those_o church_n which_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n in_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o allowance_n equivalent_a to_o the_o tithe_n complain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a
just_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lawgiver_n far_o beyond_o and_o much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n greek_n or_o latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o same_o judicial_a law_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o politic_a power_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v take_v law_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n where_o they_o see_v the_o best_a law_n make_v as_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n from_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o venetian_n and_o then_o sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la athenis_fw-la romani_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la eas_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la jus_fw-la civil_a romanorum_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la as_o the_o law_n which_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o athens_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n ecclesiast_fw-la cokus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la they_o be_v style_v the_o civil-law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o lord_n cook_n so_o when_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n take_v those_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mere_o judicial_a and_o not_o any_o way_n moral_a precept_n or_o the_o like_a politic_a law_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o confirm_v they_o for_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o territory_n they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o binding-law_n and_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v their_o sanction_n be_v void_v or_o violate_v chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n oblation_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v tithe_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o irenaeus_n 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o good_n that_o be_v our_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n 11_o origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom._n 11_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o datorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n sit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr decim_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o innocentius_n say_v deus_fw-la speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibiipsi_a reservavit_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la dominationis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v by_o a_o special_a title_n reserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o universal_a power_n right_a and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n itaque_fw-la judaei_n decimas_fw-la persolvendo_fw-la testabantur_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la seque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ipsos_fw-la deo_fw-la autori_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la largitori_fw-la deberent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n testify_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o themselves_o also_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resign_v and_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o his_o altar_n because_o the_o lord_n require_v none_o other_o reward_n from_o we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o worship_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n that_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o a_o rent-charge_n to_o maintain_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o only_a to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la decimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la quasi_fw-la debitum_fw-la exigi_fw-la possunt_fw-la seeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o due_a debt_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o i_o may_v collect_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n 34._o decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 30._o c._n 34._o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la justissima_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la illi_fw-la decimam_fw-la non_fw-la dederis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la decimam_fw-la revocaberis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la angelorum_fw-la associaberis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ten_o and_o associate_v unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o mean_a while_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la dare_v dei_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la what_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v to_o god_n minister_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a soldier_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v some_o other_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la decimam_fw-la dederis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la fructuum_fw-la recipies_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la consequeris_fw-la sic_fw-la decimas_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la possis_fw-la praemia_fw-la promereri_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la donare_fw-la decimas_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v willing_o and_o just_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n 3_o malach._n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o reap_v and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v but_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rainerus_n observe_v and_o so_o by_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n thou_o do_v procure_v unto_o thyself_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n because_o the_o lord_n which_o vouchsafe_v most_o bountiful_o to_o bestow_v all_o upon_o we_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n from_o we_o and_o that_o non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la profuturas_fw-la not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o altogether_o without_o question_n for_o thy_o profit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v work_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o and_o bless_v all_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o all_o covetous_a worldling_n to_o deny_v their_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n when_o as_o i_o say_v before_o decimas_fw-la dando_fw-la possint_fw-la terrestria_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la promereri_fw-la pro_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sva_fw-la denegando_fw-la duplici_fw-la benedictione_n fraudari_fw-la by_o pay_v their_o tithe_n they_o shall_v receive_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o by_o deny_v they_o through_o their_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o double_a blessing_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o many_o judgement_n for_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la reddidistis_fw-la decimas_fw-la idcircò_fw-la in_o penuria_fw-la &_o fame_n maledicti_fw-la estis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v not_o pay_v your_o tithe_n you_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v often_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o want_n
sacrilege_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o this_o climate_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o diocese_n of_o ossory_n where_o the_o irish_a behind_o i_o the_o english_a before_o i_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o kilkeny_n and_o crumwells_n captain_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o your_o majesty_n be_v faithful_a soldier_n and_o subject_n in_o anno_fw-la 1649._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v all_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o become_v faithless_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o we_o that_o be_v his_o weak_a servant_n and_o it_o have_v embolden_v i_o likewise_o most_o humble_o to_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o assist_v i_o to_o gain_v that_o right_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o i_o without_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n can_v do_v and_o to_o pardon_v i_o for_o my_o boldness_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thyself_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifold_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 25_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagareus_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 19.10_o 1_o reg._n 19.10_o and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n at_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n 8._o psal_n 74.7_o 8._o even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n 80.5_o psal_n 80.5_o and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o
a_o people_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o ought_v not_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o imagine_v by_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o betwixt_o any_o party_n more_o than_o most_o other_o truth_n pardon_v i_o good_a lord_n for_o so_o plain_o speak_v truth_n especial_o those_o young_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o year_n do_v want_v experience_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n some_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o other_o in_o dice_v and_o bowl_v and_o visit_v blackfriar_n playhouse_n or_o perhaps_o in_o worse_a exercise_n do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o weak_a their_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o great_a affair_n and_o how_o imperfect_a their_o conscience_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a thing_n i_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o these_o grave_n and_o reverend_a man_n and_o therefore_o lest_o these_o grave_a man_n shall_v prove_v great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n before_o any_o of_o their_o worst_a intention_n be_v well_o perceive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o parliament_n and_o from_o those_o lord_n who_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v then_o the_o better_o captivate_v and_o bring_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o side_n with_o they_o for_o to_o effect_v their_o great_a design_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o subtlety_n and_o industry_n with_o what_o policy_n and_o villainy_n this_o one_o work_n must_v be_v effect_v it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o collect_v the_o particular_n of_o their_o device_n i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o three_o head_n bishop_n a_o threefold_a practice_n against_o the_o bishop_n 1._o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o people_n 2._o they_o bring_v the_o base_a and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o man_n watermen_n porter_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o apprentice_n with_o threat_n and_o menace_n to_o thunder_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n 3._o upon_o a_o pretend_a treason_n they_o cause_v twelve_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n before_o to_o be_v clap_v up_o at_o once_o into_o prison_n where_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o strong_a house_n until_o they_o get_v it_o enact_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o vpper-house_n and_o both_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o any_o secular_a act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1._o way_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o odious_a two_o way_n they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o make_v that_o order_n or_o give_v that_o notice_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o way_n 1_o any_o man_n may_v exhibit_v his_o complaint_n against_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v which_o invitation_n of_o all_o discontent_a sheep_n to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o pastor_n face_n be_v too_o palpable_o malicious_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o sheep_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o woolus_n but_o here_o be_v a_o send_n for_o the_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o shepherd_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 900_o complaint_n and_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o house_n that_o feel_o mislike_v these_o undue_a proceed_n against_o many_o learned_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v therefore_o hate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v because_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n persecute_v the_o minister_n why_o persecute_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o call_n that_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v both_o countenance_v and_o applaud_v in_o all_o their_o seditious_a course_n and_o the_o more_o they_o rail_v against_o our_o church-government_n the_o more_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o church-governor_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o both_o particular_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n p._n 33._o master_n squire_n master_n stone_n and_o master_n swadlin_n who_o they_o have_v imprison_v and_o scarce_o allow_v they_o straw_n to_o lie_v on_o master_n reading_n master_n griffith_n master_n ingoldsby_n master_n wilcock_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o black_a bill_n of_o scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a minister_n only_o for_o preach_a obedience_n to_o soveraign-authority_n and_o other_o point_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a indeed_o as_o doctor_n burgess_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o sedition_n doctor_n downing_n that_o be_v repute_v as_o variable_a as_o be_v doctor_n pern_n master_n calamy_n that_o be_v little_o better_a master_n harding_n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n master_n bridge_n a_o socinian_n and_o master_n martial_n not_o free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n or_o some_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o many_o more_o such_o factious_a man_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o for_o all_o fault_n but_o also_o reward_v and_o advance_v for_o their_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a sadness_n affirm_v of_o they_o 2._o by_o frame_v petition_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o way_n 2_o thousand_o of_o people_n from_o city_n and_o country_n that_o either_o never_o see_v or_o never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a man_n and_o then_o exhibit_v the_o say_a petition_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_a brethren_n to_o instigate_v other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n that_o affect_v not_o episcopacy_n and_o those_o offender_n that_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o yet_o thereby_o unjust_o provoke_v to_o hate_v they_o procure_v petition_n against_o episcopacy_n how_o unjust_o procure_v to_o frame_v the_o like_a petition_n against_o this_o apostolical_a function_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o odious_a these_o reverend_a man_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a and_o which_o god_n know_v and_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n their_o hand_n be_v purloin_v from_o they_o under_o fair_a pretence_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o some_o abuse_n but_o be_v subscribe_v to_o most_o scandalous_a petition_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n utter_o renounce_v when_o they_o understand_v how_o unchristian_o they_o be_v seduce_v so_o strange_a be_v their_o plot_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o these_o course_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o true_a for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o be_v man_n beyond_o exception_n full_a of_o inspiration_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o most_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o be_v so_o scandalous_o raise_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o need_v not_o admire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v these_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o long_o since_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o less_o contempt_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o turk_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n among_o this_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n they_o 2._o how_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o use_v they_o thus_o strange_o without_o cause_n they_o get_v venus_n and_o manwaring_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o scum_n of_o all_o the_o profane_v rout_n the_o vile_a of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o they_o come_v before_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n head_n so_o now_o again_o they_o must_v come_v in_o great_a number_n without_o order_n without_o honesty_n against_o all_o law_n and_o beyond_o all_o religion_n with_o sword_n
wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v it_o thing_n 4._o abuse_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n 4._o under_o colour_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o many_o church_n shoot_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n represent_v in_o her_o lap_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n throw_v away_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o god_n bless_a saint_n into_o the_o river_n take_v the_o minister_n surplice_n to_o make_v frock_n to_o preserve_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o dress_v their_o horse_n and_o in_o worcester_n they_o have_v do_v what_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v and_o will_v loathe_v any_o modest_a ear_n to_o hear_v make_v the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n the_o font_n their_o house_n of_o office_n as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a doctor_n and_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n throw_v down_o the_o organ_n which_o cost_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o pound_n and_o take_v the_o pipe_n and_o cope_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o street_n with_o the_o cope_n on_o their_o back_n and_o the_o pipe_n in_o their_o hand_n dance_v the_o morris-dance_n so_o in_o winscomb_n in_o gloucestershire_n they_o break_v down_o the_o organ_n and_o make_v that_o church_n their_o slaughter-house_n when_o they_o kill_v certain_a sheep_n that_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dress_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o lincoln-minster_n the_o soldier_n bring_v their_o horse_n into_o the_o choir_n lay_v their_o hay_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n that_o do_v now_o eat_v their_o hay_n where_o the_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o man_n give_v their_o saviour_n no_o better_a entertainment_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n 2.7_o luk._n 2.7_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v low_o and_o a_o stable_a shall_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o his_o mansion_n yet_o as_o in_o canterbury_n they_o do_v but_o little_o less_o so_o in_o winchester_n they_o add_v this_o to_o their_o former_a profanation_n to_o take_v the_o ash_n of_o those_o saxon_a king_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o certain_a urn_n and_o throw_v they_o about_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o appease_v their_o rage_n saeva_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la it_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o villainy_n that_o they_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o profane_a usage_n of_o holy_a place_n make_v a_o worthy_a gentleman_n pathetical_o to_o set_v down_o these_o fervent_a speech_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o divers_a among_o we_o christian_n i_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o against_o some_o the_o mother-churche_n other_o mother-churche_n canterbury_n worcester_z winchester_n chichester_n and_o many_o other_o who_o as_o if_o they_o have_v study_v to_o affront_v the_o almighty_a to_o his_o face_n and_o purposely_o with_o manasses_n to_o anger_v he_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o profane_v those_o goodly_a structure_n and_o irreligious_o and_o antichristianlike_a to_o deface_v the_o instrument_n there_o prepare_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o i_o tremble_v and_o stand_v amaze_v 57_o master_n theyer_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n 56_o 57_o and_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o any_o age_n no_o not_o under_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n can_v parallel_v it_o with_o a_o example_n of_o like_a abominable_a and_o atheistical_a villainy_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n uncensured_a and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n in_o any_o foreign_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a people_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o sect_n among_o they_o so_o void_a of_o all_o humanity_n so_o destitute_a of_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o incredible_a impiety_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 29._o shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o or_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o war_n such_o bloody_a war_n such_o barbarous_a rapine_n and_o that_o these_o misery_n do_v still_o continue_v among_o we_o when_o we_o not_o only_o proceed_v to_o commit_v 10.31_o rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 10.31_o but_o also_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v these_o and_o the_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 5._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n anabaptist_n 5_o brand_v the_o true_a protestant_n and_o advance_v anabaptist_n they_o have_v brand_v the_o best_a protestant_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o learned_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o her_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o be_v not_o long_o since_o register_v in_o the_o class_n of_o puritan_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n keep_v under_o water_n for_o papist_n and_o superstitious_o popish_a and_o so_o malignant_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a to_o be_v establish_v religion_n and_o they_o have_v encourage_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o live_n and_o livelihood_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o canonical_a man_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o most_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o like_a multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la as_o the_o caterpillar_n overspread_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o these_o be_v multiply_v in_o every_o corner_n without_o number_n and_o these_o tare_n have_v almost_o choke_v all_o the_o wheat_n in_o god_n field_n and_o do_v preach_v most_o desperate_a doctrine_n destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o their_o proselyte_n and_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n when_o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n beside_o their_o other_o damnable_a doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o publish_v in_o their_o pamphlet_n as_o for_o instance_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o bloody_a book_n and_o fiery_a writing_n of_o the_o darling_n secretary_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n stephen_n marshal_n master_n bridges_n jo._n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o locust_n claud._n locust_n quae_fw-la glomerantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la innumerae_fw-la pest_n erebi_n claud._n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o headlong_o unto_o perdition_n but_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v their_o saviour_n word_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o love_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n qui_fw-la infatuati_fw-la seducuntur_fw-la &_o seducti_fw-la judicabuntur_fw-la advice_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o the_o author_n advice_n but_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o escape_v their_o snare_n may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o rail_a against_o their_o governor_n perjury_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v take_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o their_o superior_n apostle_n three_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o wilful_a pervert_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o proselyte_n beside_o many_o other_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o worse_o than_o any_o aconite_n be_v able_a to_o poison_v any_o christian_a soul_n that_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o their_o philtra_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v these_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o seem_v fair_a then_o remember_v by_o what_o mark_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o 1._o such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 23.21_o 1._o note_n jer._n 23.21_o as_o weaver_n tailor_n and_o the_o like_a that_o never_o have_v any_o calling_n or_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o sacred_a function_n 2._o they_o
in_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v sing_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 9_o psal_n 58_o 9_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v this_o vengeance_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v mere_a cruelty_n 12.10_o prov._n 12.10_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o design_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o get_v that_o act_n to_o purchase_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o rebel_n have_v taste_v too_o much_o of_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o such_o destructive_a doctrine_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n rob_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n keep_v no_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o take_v away_o our_o life_n 7._o though_o among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n every_o flower_n can_v be_v a_o lily_n 3.11_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v a_o party_n among_o all_o man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n gal._n 5_o 6._o col._n 3.11_o every_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o lion_n every_o bird_n can_v be_v a_o eagle_n and_o every_o planet_n can_v be_v a_o phoebus_n yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o man_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o to_o be_v new_o erect_v church_n that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a master_n or_o servant_n jew_z or_o gentile_a barbarian_a scythian_a a_o country-clown_n or_o a_o court_n gallant_a rich_a or_o poor_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n because_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n king_n lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v no_o entity_n of_o god_n make_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o great_a good_a work_n to_o pass_v they_o be_v yet_o content_v to_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o general_n and_z warwick_z their_o admiral_n and_o so_o pym_n and_o hampden_n great_a officer_n of_o state_n yet_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v their_o plot_n perfect_v and_o their_o government_n establish_v than_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o now_o they_o will_v eradicate_v episcopacy_n and_o make_v all_o our_o clergy_n equal_a as_o if_o all_o have_v equal_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o no_o man_n worthy_a than_o another_o so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o king_n lord_n knight_n nor_o gentleman_n but_o a_o parity_n of_o degree_n among_o all_o these_o holy_a brethren_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o lord_n concurrence_n with_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o devour_v the_o king_n power_n so_o they_o have_v since_o with_o great_a justice_n prevail_v with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o have_v most_o fair_o invade_v their_o privilege_n when_o they_o question_v particular_a member_n 5.16_o member_n as_o my_o lord_n duke_n and_o my_o lord_n digbie_n 8._o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 33_o 34._o matth._n 6.11_o 9_o not_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 10._o not_o to_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o 2_o john_n 10.11_o 12_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o malignant_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o for_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o house_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n when_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o countenance_v a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a petition_n which_o demand_v the_o name_n of_o those_o lord_n that_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o house_n have_v twice_o deny_v 8._o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v meat_n drink_z and_o clothes_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 9_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o popish_a superstition_n but_o their_o prayer_n must_v be_v all_o tautology_n and_o a_o circular_a repetition_n of_o their_o own_o indigested_a invention_n 10._o you_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_v you_o to_o any_o neighbour_n or_o any_o traveller_n lest_o he_o intend_v some_o evil_a work_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n 11._o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v exceed_o blame_v we_o and_o tear_v our_o liturgy_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n 12._o because_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n must_v not_o call_v he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o nurse_v he_o his_o father_n nor_o kneel_v unto_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o blessing_n nor_o perform_v many_o other_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o the_o church_n instruct_v her_o child_n to_o do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o call_v no_o man_n father_n no_o man_n master_n or_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a in_o their_o sense_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o divine_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o undutifulnesse_n and_o untowardness_n such_o contempt_n of_o superior_n and_o such_o rebellion_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v beyond_o expression_n when_o as_o by_o their_o disloyalty_n be_v thus_o breed_v up_o in_o they_o from_o their_o cradle_n they_o first_o despise_v their_o father_n than_o their_o teacher_n than_o their_o king_n and_o then_o god_n himself_o chap._n ix_o show_v three_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v teach_v 13._o because_o they_o can_v find_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o alcoran_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_o hellish_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o action_n for_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o absolve_v our_o conscience_n from_o any_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v voluntary_o take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o business_n i_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v profess_o teach_v but_o i_o do_v hear_v they_o do_v usual_o practice_v this_o most_o damnable_a sin_n as_o that_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n case_n do_v absolve_v the_o soldier_n take_v at_o brainceford_n from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o take_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o their_o perjury_n add_v to_o their_o treason_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o be_v take_v again_o they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o their_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o any_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a which_o do_v either_o preach_v or_o practice_v a_o point_n so_o devilish_a 1.12_o 14._o they_o think_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n act_n 20.34_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 14._o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fisherman_n tradesman_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o science_n either_o liberal_a or_o mechanic_n as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a who_o do_v live_v by_o their_o manual_a craft_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o none_o of_o their_o people_n but_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o money_n unto_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o sacrilege_n to_o rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v because_o they_o shall_v either_o labour_n for_o their_o live_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o live_v upon_o the_o people_n alm_n as_o many_o poor_a minister_n do_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o many_o distress_a and_o most_o miserable_a church_n but_o because_o this_o revenue_n of_o
fix_v on_o he_o to_o be_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o nurse_n father_n 2._o to_o assure_v those_o that_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o fall_v or_o perhaps_o sell_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o by-respect_n unto_o themselves_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o do_v but_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n whence_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v great_a when_o the_o success_n thereof_o shalâ—_n be_v as_o the_o success_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n that_o be_v build_v by_o hiel_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o segub_n his_o young_a son_n and_o have_v her_o destiny_n describe_v by_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o poss_n ssion_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v shall_v prove_v acheldama_n field_n of_o blood_n and_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v raise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n from_o some_o better_a man_n when_o as_o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n shall_v all_o perish_v and_o shall_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o perfidiousness_n in_o god_n cause_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o we_o suspect_v any_o traitor_n or_o false_a counselor_n to_o be_v in_o king_n court_n i_o answer_v because_o saint_n paul_n say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la harese_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o pure_a court_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o traitor_n than_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v one_o of_o eight_o in_o noah_n ark_n and_o another_o of_o twelve_o in_o christ_n his_o court_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o first_o that_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o hail_v master_v and_o with_o a_o kiss_n two_o fair_a testimony_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o let_v no_o king_n in_o christendom_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o his_o court_n shall_v have_v flatterer_n traitor_n or_o evil_a counselor_n let_v not_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o say_v this_o and_o let_v not_o pym_n so_o foolish_o charge_v our_o king_n for_o evil_a counselor_n for_o certain_o do_v he_o know_v they_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v discard_v they_o or_o can_v i_o or_o any_o other_o inform_v his_o majesty_n who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n dicker_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pull_v off_o their_o veil_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o judas_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n but_o their_o maeandrian_a wind_n their_o siren_n voice_n and_o their_o judas_n kiss_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a mantle_n to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v joabs_n treason_n even_o perhaps_o to_o betray_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o memento_n diffidere_fw-la be_v epicarmus_n his_o motto_n the_o honest_a plain_a deal_n man_n that_o do_v thing_n for_o religion_n not_o for_o end_n be_v the_o unlike_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o few_o counselor_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o breed_v so_o many_o traitor_n as_o a_o multitude_n it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o rehoboam_n that_o lose_v he_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o to_o prefer_v young_a counselor_n before_o the_o ancient_a 3._o ancient_a seldom_o discretion_n in_o youth_n attend_v great_a and_o sudden_a fortune_n in_o vita_fw-la hen_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o either_o paupertas_fw-la or_o necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la or_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o ulcerate_v traveller_n they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o fortune_n be_v apt_a to_o sell_v church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o betray_v king_n and_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o have_v sufficient_o replenish_v their_o coffer_n and_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o mouth_n of_o malice_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o king_n have_v be_v as_o wary_a and_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n so_o far_o as_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v show_v their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n show_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o more_o by_o man_n can_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o evince_v it_o way_n 1_o 1._o by_o that_o declaration_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n suffer_v that_o this_o example_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o punishment_n if_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o hope_v way_n 2._o by_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o so_o many_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v perhaps_o relieve_v the_o subject_n from_o some_o pressure_n but_o encourage_v many_o more_o in_o licentiousness_n and_o prove_v the_o prodrom_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o monarchy_n way_n 3._o by_o those_o 19_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n demand_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n 11._o the_o letter_n p._n 11._o and_o to_o compound_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o because_o as_o another_o say_v therein_o there_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o a_o total_a change_n of_o government_n by_o which_o the_o counselor_n indeed_o be_v to_o have_v be_v king_n and_o the_o king_n in_o name_n to_o have_v become_v scarce_o a_o counsellor_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o present_a state_n to_o have_v remain_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o our_o governor_n way_n 4_o 4._o by_o that_o expression_n so_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o many_o of_o their_o paper_n of_o a_o power_n of_o reassuming_a the_o trust_n which_o be_v false_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o mere_a human_a paction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a invent_a suggestion_n way_n 5_o 5._o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o usurp_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n way_n 6_o 6._o by_o their_o actual_a exercise_v of_o this_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o office_n general_n colonel_n captain_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o command_n in_o war_n and_o appoint_v their_o speaker_n master_n of_o the_o rowls_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o peace_n way_n 7_o 7._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o sir_n edward_n deering_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o their_o cabinet-council_n that_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v the_o king_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n popular_a way_n 8_o 8._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o as_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o this_o design_n the_o licens_v of_o master_n pryn_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v unquestioned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o that_o book_n deve_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v our_o government_n aristocratical_a and_o this_o subversion_n of_o our_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o last_o design_n if_o not_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o faction_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n which_o have_v vote_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o change_n or_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o either_o house_n do_v intend_v any_o ill_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n for_o i_o know_v many_o especial_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n who_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v ever_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o bear_v a_o most_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o sincere_a intention_n howsoever_o perhaps_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v misguide_v as_o be_v those_o honest_a man_n that_o follow_v absalon_n both_o to_o god_n service_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o
the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaephat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o he_o overseer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n 23.4_o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o and_o so_o do_v jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2_o chron._n 19.11_o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n 8._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 1_o sam._n c._n 8._o of_o the_o 1._o chron_n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1_o chron._n 26.30_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_n 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 10._o versu_fw-la 10._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o 1._o ezech_v 44_o 23._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n ait_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la insistent_a 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmer_n tract_n 18._o in_o parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n 30._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingson_n hist_o angl._n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo._n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_n of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blondus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o aâ—erib_n menach_n c._n 29._o as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o judgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n so_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n 7._o socrat._v eccl_n hiss_v lib_n 7._o and_o marutha_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n and_o theodoret_n write_v 13._o theodor._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ensebius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a habiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o palaestina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o
grace_n 2._o by_o fraud_n 3._o through_o fear_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o have_v his_o full_a right_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o succession_n over_o his_o people_n observe_v 1._o all_o grant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n do_v minuere_fw-la sva_fw-la jura_fw-la restrain_v his_o absolute_a right_n bestow_v liberty_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o transgress_v they_o 203._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 203._o quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la injuria_fw-la because_o they_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o either_o total_o resign_v or_o in_o some_o particularity_n diminish_v his_o own_o right_n but_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o firm_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o just_o go_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o king_n james_n say_v that_o a_o king_n which_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o administration_n nor_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o establish_a reign_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n see_v their_o king_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v always_o murmur_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o oath_n do_v neither_o forfeit_n his_o right_n nor_o warrant_v their_o distoyalty_n because_o another_o man_n sin_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v my_o offence_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o grant_v obtain_v through_o fraud_n which_o to_o be_v observe_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n through_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n as_o our_o king_n be_v overreach_v and_o no_o better_a than_o mere_o cheat_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n and_o the_o like_a law_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o mere_a fraud_n that_o soon_a over-reacheth_a the_o best_a meaning_n king_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n caveat_n emptor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n 9.20_o josh_n 9.20_o nor_o break_v his_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o king_n break_v promise_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o the_o good_a man_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o swear_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n mark_v angel_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la annullat_n factum_fw-la &_o imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la summa_fw-la angel_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n never_o so_o much_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o thousand_o of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o his_o own_o hindrance_n be_v a_o king_n bind_v or_o be_v any_o man_n else_o oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o tell_v you_o i_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o grant_v soever_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n those_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o law_n therefore_o see_v the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v obtain_v dolo_fw-la pessimo_fw-la to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o justeâ—_n and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n oâ—_n force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v who_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o julii_n p._n 8._o and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n 31._o ob._n pag._n 31._o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v